belong_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a enquiry_n that_o which_o we_o undertake_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o its_o immunity_n from_o rational_a exception_n be_v equal_a unto_o and_o no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n whatever_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o at_o present_a we_o suppose_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a eusebius_n who_o after_o melito_n caius_n clemens_n and_o origen_n make_v a_o very_a accurate_a enquiry_n after_o the_o book_n unquestionable_o canonical_a give_v we_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o other_o 22._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n or_o manner_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n or_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o other_o of_o like_a moment_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v most_o natural_a unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v unto_o those_o general_a head_n by_o he_o propose_v §_o 23_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o its_o general_a argument_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v thereby_o now_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a answer_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o do_v proceed_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o or_o the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6.68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o treat_v about_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o who_o be_v destroy_v do_v away_o and_o make_v useless_a by_o it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o science_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o v_o 7._o thing_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a revelation_n from_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o choice_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o treat_v of_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o absolute_a harmony_n with_o all_o other_o unquestionable_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o immediate_a original_a hereof_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o man_n spin_v the_o whole_a webb_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o from_o his_o diligence_n in_o frame_v and_o compose_v of_o it_o from_o a_o system_a of_o principle_n collect_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v two_o thing_n absolute_o free_v it_o from_o suffer_v under_o any_o such_o suspicion_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o argument_n treat_v as_o be_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o deity_n office_n sacrifice_n mediation_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n yea_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o all_o that_o natural_o be_v esteem_v wise_a or_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o other_o extract_n or_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o alone_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v humane_a diligence_n regulate_v by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v of_o god_n be_v humane_a still_o and_o can_v never_o free_v itself_o from_o those_o inseparable_a attendance_n which_o will_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v compose_v a_o writing_n wherein_o every_o proposition_n in_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o contexture_n material_o every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v accidental_a as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o wisdom_n understanding_n ability_n and_o diligence_n by_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v that_o effect_n certain_o and_o infallible_o unto_o it_o yet_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v that_o in_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n take_v but_o the_o write_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o invention_n have_v declare_v any_o science_n in_o they_o and_o allow_v his_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a complete_a rule_n of_o that_o science_n so_o that_o nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o it_o have_v conformity_n to_o or_o coincidence_n with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n from_o his_o write_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a character_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o his_o original_a and_o pattern_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n attain_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v until_o all_o word_n be_v free_v from_o their_o ambiguity_n will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v yet_o still_o there_o will_v remain_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o fancy_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v first_o frame_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o follower_n can_v express_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n a_o write_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o regulate_v thereby_o that_o shall_v absolute_o express_v those_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o that_o any_o write_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o they_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a and_o that_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o must_v also_o have_v those_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o progress_n discover_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o write_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v the_o near_a affinity_n and_o similitude_n unto_o those_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o the_o
particular_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o their_o opposition_n to_o our_o thesis_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v refer_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o special_a objection_n unto_o another_o dissertation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o annex_v our_o present_a discourse_n unto_o that_o forego_n our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v therein_o namely_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n two_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v signify_v and_o make_v know_v first_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n take_v from_o the_o judaical_a church_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o from_o gen._n 49.10_o hagg._n 2.8_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o second_o by_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n its_o self_n as_o to_o its_o duration_n from_o a_o certain_a fix_a date_n unto_o its_o expiration_n this_o way_n we_o have_v unfold_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a from_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o although_o herein_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o as_o far_o as_o any_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n past_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v yet_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o precise_a bound_a of_o the_o time_n limit_v but_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a force_n however_o the_o computation_n be_v calculate_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v be_v undeniable_o expire_v before_o or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n hence_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n before_o or_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o denote_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n before_o mention_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o come_v jesus_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n §_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v prefix_a and_o foretell_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—e_v great_a design_n who_o line_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o face_n and_o who_o substance_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v centre_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v loose_a scatter_a and_o deform_a heap_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o design_n and_o faith_n therein_o neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o can_v a_o rational_a man_n discover_v any_o important_a excellency_n in_o it_o he_o it_o promise_v him_n it_o typifi_v him_n it_o teach_v and_o propehsy_v about_o he_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o expect_v when_o it_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o several_a place_n it_o express_o limit_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o exhibit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n herein_o see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o receive_v approbation_n or_o discountenance_n from_o thence_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o fancy_n and_o empty_a imagination_n by_o its_o own_o verdict_n if_o then_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v all_o expectation_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v come_v to_o nought_o which_o these_o with_o who_o at_o present_a we_o contend_v will_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v the_o jew_n on_o such_o a_o supposition_n in_o any_o measure_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o a_o infidel_n for_o unto_o his_o enquiry_n where_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v their_o usual_a pretence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o reply_v that_o these_o thing_n bâ—ing_v no_o where_o mention_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o they_o be_v only_o such_o subterfuge_n as_o any_o man_n may_v palliate_v the_o most_o open_a untruth_n withal_o and_o indeed_o the_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o keep_v hide_v to_o this_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toyish_a fiction_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o their_o messiah_n who_o thâ—y_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n like_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n intend_v to_o be_v assoil_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v bear_v only_o but_o also_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o time_n determine_v which_o be_v foretell_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o probability_n in_o their_o other_o pretence_n about_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v violate_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v consist_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n which_o as_o they_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o remedy_n so_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v so_o do_v provide_v any_o relief_n against_o this_o then_o stand_v upon_o equal_a evidence_n with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o his_o come_n and_o foretell_v we_o ask_v they_o then_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n where_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n insist_v on_o two_o thing_n then_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o that_o no_o other_o come_v within_o that_o season_n that_o either_o pretend_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n unto_o that_o dignity_n or_o be_v ever_o as_o such_o own_a or_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o first_o then_o that_o jesus_n come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o §_o 4_o messiah_n some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n from_o judah_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o long_o pass_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o good_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n create_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n over_o judaea_n when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n over_o syria_n that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n under_o tiberius_n about_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n this_o the_o story_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n express_o affirm_v neither_o have_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v then_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v testify_v on_o record_n beyond_o control_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
condescension_n unto_o we_o as_o first_o his_o greatness_n his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 145.3_o that_o be_v it_o be_v infinite_a the_o immensity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o greatness_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o think_v and_o imagine_v a_o greatness_n they_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v fancy_v but_o this_o express_v not_o immensity_n those_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o our_o thought_n of_o greatness_n be_v apt_a to_o consist_v in_o add_v one_o thing_n unto_o another_o until_o that_o which_o we_o think_v on_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o imagination_n but_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fill_n of_o all_o imaginary_a place_n or_o space_n but_o a_o infinite_a existence_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o indistant_a from_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o present_a where_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v produce_v thousand_o of_o world_n which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a in_o they_o all_o indistant_a from_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o unto_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o part_n in_o this_o immensity_n for_o that_o which_o have_v part_n can_v be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o in_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v whole_o present_a in_o his_o whole_a be_v every_o where_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o call_v we_o for_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o reason_n will_v go_v that_o it_o will_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o what_o remain_v it_o leave_v to_o faith_n and_o reverential_n adoration_n reason_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n thus_o far_o that_o god_n be_v immense_a not_o only_o present_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o exist_v in_o his_o infinite_a be_v where_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a essence_n equal_o there_o it_o give_v they_o up_o to_o admiration_n reverence_n adoration_n and_o the_o improvement_n by_o faith_n of_o this_o excellency_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thought_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o astonishable_a be_v this_o his_o greatness_n how_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n as_o vanity_n as_o nothing_o before_o he_o what_o be_v a_o little_a dust_n to_o a_o immensity_n of_o be_v to_o that_o who_o greatness_n we_o can_v measure_v who_o nature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v who_o glory_n we_o can_v only_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o adore_v what_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n on_o this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v admiration_n and_o holy_a astonishment_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v think_v of_o we_o or_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o greatness_n of_o god_n do_v he_o set_v forth_o by_o show_v what_o a_o mean_a thing_n the_o whole_a creation_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa._n 40.12_o 15_o 17._o second_o his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o absolute_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o infinite_a store_n and_o treasure_n of_o they_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o they_o have_v no_o previous_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v no_o reason_n cause_n or_o end_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o only_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o rom._n 11.36_o rev._n 4.11_o now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n in_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v every_o way_n self-sufficient_a before_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v and_o this_o arise_v from_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v his_o self-being_a his_o self-existence_n his_o selfsufficiency_n all_o the_o propertye_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a have_v that_o which_o satisfy_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o nothing_o can_v comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n god_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a so_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o a_o infinite_a object_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o rest_n if_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a god_n by_o his_o understanding_n know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o know_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n but_o also_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v so_o do_v and_o this_o suitableness_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o make_v they_o because_o infinite_a not_o real_o to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o or_o from_o his_o nature_n itself_o so_o it_o give_v they_o all_o rest_n blessedness_n satisfaction_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a instance_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o more_o because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o hence_o be_v god_n alsufficient_a and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n for_o selfsufficiency_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a blessedness_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n absolute_a eternal_a and_o essential_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_v absolute_o in_o himself_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o be_v his_o own_o sufficiency_n unto_o and_o for_o himself_o all_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v ever_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o dependent_a derivative_a and_o communicate_v because_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o supply_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n his_o blessedness_n be_v absolute_a because_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v every_o way_n self-sufficient_a this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o bless_v hence_o god_n make_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o be_v not_o infinite_a unto_o which_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v
matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
way_n belong_v unto_o that_o in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n erasmus_n upon_o his_o testimony_n in_o chap._n 2._o produce_v out_o of_o psalm_n 8.4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n eniedinus_fw-la insist_o on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o other_o now_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n so_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v by_o who_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exception_n which_o if_o once_o admit_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o able_a some_o man_n will_v quick_o think_v themselves_o to_o question_v other_o allegation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thereby_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a dubious_a they_o must_v i_o say_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o signification_n and_o intention_n as_o give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o can_v charge_v their_o misapplication_n on_o this_o author_n how_o vain_a unjust_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a this_o supposition_n be_v needs_o little_a labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sorry_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o may_v much_o more_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o though_o we_o all_o know_v enough_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ignorant_a of_o his_o utmost_a intention_n in_o every_o place_n than_o that_o we_o know_v it_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n and_o breadth_n in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n and_o compass_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o apprehend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o humble_a reverential_a consideration_n of_o all_o indeed_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescimus_fw-la how_o much_o be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v not_o or_o as_o job_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o small_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o understand_v of_o god_n chap._n 26.24_o one_o say_v well_o est_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la veluti_fw-la fons_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi terrae_fw-la loco_fw-la scaturiens_fw-la quem_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la foderis_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la exuberantem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la ita_fw-la quo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantiores_fw-la aquae_fw-la vivae_fw-la venas_fw-la reperies_fw-la brent_n hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o sam._n 11._o that_o objection_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o weak_a who_o fundamental_a strength_n consist_v in_o so_o vain_a a_o presumption_n again_o they_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v aforehand_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o assertion_n which_o he_o produce_v these_o testimony_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o press_v principle_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o man_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o be_v this_o supposition_n less_o rash_a or_o presumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a man_n who_o bring_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o preconceive_a sense_n unto_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o cofirm_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n those_o that_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v therein_o whatever_o he_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v so_o to_o be_v will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n let_v man_n but_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n and_o assertion_n who_o unsuitableness_n be_v pretend_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o agreement_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v ensue_v will_v be_v only_o the_o emergence_n of_o a_o sense_n from_o they_o which_o perhaps_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o single_o or_o separately_z consider_v thus_o infirm_a on_o all_o account_n be_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o instance_n themselves_o some_o light_n will_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o author_n way_n and_o principle_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o his_o application_n of_o they_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o manifest_a intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o false_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v this_o objection_n §_o 21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o real_a weight_n in_o that_o which_o erasmus_n in_o the_o next_o place_n object_n namely_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o some_o explode_a opinion_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o double_a instance_n first_o quod_fw-la velum_fw-la seperan_n sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o he_o interpret_v the_o veil_n separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v heaven_n which_o indeed_o he_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o do_v have_v he_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n perfect_o explode_v their_o abomination_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o that_o vex_a place_n chap._n 6.6_o favour_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o deny_v recovery_n by_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o objection_n rise_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v it_o as_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o old_a and_o late_a and_o the_o lord_n assist_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a and_o wholesome_a commination_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o how_o little_a it_o amount_v unto_o beyond_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n willingness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o slight_a occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o curiosity_n and_o conception_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a will_n quick_o perceive_v §_o 22_o have_v remove_v these_o objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n at_o large_a before_o declare_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o write_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o sundry_a argument_n whereby_o book_n or_o write_n unground_o pretend_v to_o that_o original_a may_v be_v disprove_v that_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o what_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o evidence_n be_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o character_n thereof_o implant_v in_o it_o or_o other_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o thereupon_o we_o be_v furnish_v withal_o
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
exception_n insist_v on_o though_o perhaps_o not_o contain_v the_o true_a at_o least_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o author_n §_o 19_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o prefix_v they_o unto_o his_o other_o epistle_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o proem_n unto_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o any_o epistle_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o write_n namely_o because_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o own_o name_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v without_o the_o premise_a of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n whereas_o those_o who_o write_v epistle_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v necessitate_v to_o prefix_v their_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o they_o who_o prefix_v not_o their_o name_n to_o their_o write_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o know_v they_o but_o of_o all_o succeed_a age_n who_o know_v they_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o who_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o know_v they_o yet_o prefix_v their_o name_n unto_o their_o write_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o some_o who_o do_v write_v epistle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a omit_v so_o to_o do_v as_o st._n john_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o real_a cause_n then_o of_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o write_n be_v mere_o the_o introduction_n thereby_o of_o their_o title_n as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o a_o intimation_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o and_o with_o which_o they_o write_v this_o than_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o indeed_o this_o be_v omit_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n where_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o apostolical_a power_n be_v sufficient_o own_v because_o he_o join_v other_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n unto_o all_o other_o he_o still_o prefix_v this_o title_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v one_o so_o authorize_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o something_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o for_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o do_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o write_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o mention_v this_o his_o authority_n gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o intimate_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v by_o this_o title_n i_o say_v he_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o resolve_v their_o assent_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o he_o tender_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o proof_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o who_o believe_v among_o they_o never_o change_v the_o old_a foundation_n or_o church-state_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v a_o new_a addition_n of_o privilege_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v absolute_o on_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o revelation_n but_o upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o which_o they_o still_o stand_v and_o out_o of_o which_o evangelical_n faith_n be_v educe_v hence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v press_v they_o withal_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o that_o intimation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n for_o as_o in_o those_o epistle_n he_o propose_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o render_v the_o prefix_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o his_o name_n must_v necessary_o accompany_v needless_a because_o useless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n who_o he_o be_v for_o though_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o himself_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o that_o neither_o have_v this_o objection_n in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o real_a weight_n or_o moment_n §_o 20_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o by_o some_o be_v object_v especial_o by_o erasmus_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o assertion_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o as_o canonical_a it_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o synod_n of_o old_a whether_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o no_o but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a by_o other_o declare_v the_o remain_a exception_n which_o by_o some_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o principal_o of_o chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o where_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o auditor_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o war_n that_o end_v therein_o or_o the_o death_n of_o james_n while_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o shall_v real_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o whereas_o both_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o occur_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v what_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o its_o due_a season_n especial_o consider_v of_o how_o small_a importance_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o be_v object_v unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v on_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o these_o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o under_o the_o several_a head_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o discourse_n §_o 21_o among_o the_o argument_n usual_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o determination_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o section_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o habak_v 2._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v transpose_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n much_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v preserve_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v chap._n xii_o §_o 12_o for_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o lxx_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v from_o prov._n 3._o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n who_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o sense_n be_v retain_v but_o the_o word_n not_o exact_o repeat_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o vex_v thyself_o chap._n xiii_o §_o 13_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o forsake_v thou_o from_o joshuah_n 1._o v_o 5._o the_o lxx_o in_o different_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o despise_v thou_o the_o apostle_n word_n exact_o express_v the_o original_a ver._n 6._o be_v from_o psalm_n 118._o v_o 6._o without_o any_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o §_o 14_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o he_o either_o allude_v unto_o or_o expound_v that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n neither_o be_v these_o here_o propose_v to_o be_v unfold_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o he_o be_v attend_v withal_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v all_o at_o present_a aim_v at_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o one_o view_n with_o their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o and_o what_o rule_n he_o observe_v therein_o and_o what_o in_o general_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o prospect_n we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v §_o 15_o all_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o we_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o word_n he_o use_v in_o very_a few_o of_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a though_o apparent_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o have_v grow_v in_o its_o verbal_a conformity_n unto_o the_o allegation_n as_o report_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o vary_v from_o it_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n or_o in_o a_o more_o exact_a render_n of_o the_o original_a text._n this_o the_o first_o prospect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o word_n compare_v will_v evince_v shall_v he_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n whence_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o quotation_n as_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v also_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o this_o view_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o §_o 16_o scrupulous_o confine_v himself_o unto_o the_o precise_a word_n either_o of_o the_o original_a or_o any_o translation_n whatever_o if_o any_o other_o translation_n or_o targum_fw-la be_v then_o extant_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o observe_v and_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o produce_v and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o use_v great_a liberty_n as_o do_v other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n he_o write_v in_o express_v they_o by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o who_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v who_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o quotation_n which_o sometime_o necessity_n sometime_o curiosity_n sometime_o the_o cavil_n of_o other_o man_n impose_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o write_n herein_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n unto_o truth_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a testimony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v at_o §_o 17_o first_o view_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o unsuitable_o unto_o their_o original_a importance_n and_o intention_n we_o shall_v manifest_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o cogent_a with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v dispute_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v then_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o church_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o he_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o that_o these_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o own_o ancient_a write_n and_o tradition_n the_o principal_a difficulty_n about_o these_o citation_n lie_v in_o those_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o §_o 18_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n both_o evident_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a three_o place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v principal_o vex_v by_o expositor_n and_o critic_n the_o first_o in_o that_o of_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n apply_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o the_o present_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o coincidence_n of_o his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o lxx_o where_o apparent_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o original_a the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o from_o habak_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v list_v up_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o concern_v these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n many_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n §_o 19_o wave_v the_o original_a and_o report_v the_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o capellus_n with_o some_o other_o proceed_v
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
friendship_n contract_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o her_o fix_v faith_n in_o he_o god_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v break_v that_o league_n and_o put_v enmity_n between_o they_o be_v now_o both_o of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o one_o of_o they_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v whole_o in_o his_o estate_n a_o change_n of_o condition_n therefore_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n be_v plain_o promise_v that_o be_v by_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o this_o the_o enmity_n mention_v can_v not_o have_v ensue_v three_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o enmity_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o power_n and_o craft_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v about_o his_o head_n can_v be_v bruise_v by_o his_o head_n he_o have_v contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o recovery_n from_o that_o ruin_n he_o be_v not_o conquer_v nor_o his_o head_n bruise_v and_o as_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v now_o seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o make_v plain_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o old_a be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attend_v again_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o first_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n it_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n but_o second_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v conquer_v satan_n bruise_v his_o head_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o mankind_n thereby_o second_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o so_o do_v the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o god_n join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a misery_n §_o 24_o this_o promise_n of_o relief_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o only_a intimation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benignity_n grace_n kindness_n or_o mercy_n compassion_n pardon_v hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neh._n 9_o v._n 17._o a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o tender_o merciful_a as_o also_o psalm_n 86._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pardon_v and_o much_o in_o mercy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n we_o have_v testimony_n concern_v some_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o please_v he_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o way_n for_o its_o exercise_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n this_o than_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o god_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n thereby_o promise_v a_o reparation_n of_o that_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o bâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 25_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n we_o may_v take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n who_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o they_o confess_v that_o satan_n accompany_v he_o and_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o ben_n vzziel_n when_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o tempt_v eve_n she_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o maimonides_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n more_o nebuch_n pag._n 2._o cap._n 20._o at_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetereundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o midrash_n adducunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la nostri_fw-la serpentem_fw-la equitatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la instar_fw-la cameli_fw-la &_o sessorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la decepit_fw-la evam_n huncque_fw-la sessorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la samaelem_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la absolute_a usurpant_fw-la de_fw-la sathana_n inuenies_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sathanam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la ne_fw-la ligaret_fw-la isaacum_fw-la sic_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la isaacum_fw-la ne_fw-la obsequeretur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la alibi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la negotio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la venit_fw-la samael_n ad_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la samael_n sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la satan_n to_o omit_v their_o fable_n this_o in_o evident_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v satan_n who_o deceive_v eve_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect_n 10._o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n expostulate_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o but_o without_o any_o word_n or_o question_n proceed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o serpent_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o cunning_a disputer_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n say_v thou_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n why_o do_v they_o leave_v thy_o commandment_n and_o follow_v my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o present_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o midrash_n vaiikra_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 2._o which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o satan_n only_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o late_a master_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o discover_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o this_o matter_n aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n dispute_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o rabbi_n saadias_n haggaon_n and_o rabbi_n samuel_n ben_n hophni_n with_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v satan_n to_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o serpent_n only_o on_o the_o weak_a pretence_n that_o satan_n go_v not_o on_o his_o belly_n nor_o eat_v dust_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v and_o hereon_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v deprive_v of_o voice_n and_o understanding_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o make_v he_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n who_o be_v express_o reckon_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a also_o they_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v original_o make_v a_o impossible_a figment_n invent_v to_o reflect_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o he_o that_o make_v we_o thus_o every_o thing_n seem_v right_a to_o man_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o present_a turn_n while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o deliverance_n here_o promise_v the_o two_o targum_n of_o vzzielides_n and_o that_o call_v jerusalem_n both_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o remedy_n of_o
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v exert_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o alone_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o jew_n be_v great_o press_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o §_o 21_o do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o escape_v by_o break_v through_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v principal_o attempt_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o circumstance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v so_o cogent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o faint_a in_o that_o endeavour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v record_v and_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v his_o mother_n into_o question_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o husband_n they_o may_v upon_o conviction_n have_v put_v she_o unto_o a_o public_a and_o shameful_a death_n none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v or_o once_o undertake_v by_o their_o forefather_n no_o less_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n then_o themselves_o and_o much_o better_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n may_v any_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o be_v they_o insist_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n but_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o prophetical_o to_o express_v and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o multiply_v exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o §_o 22_o son_n by_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o young_a woman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a yea_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n as_o proverb_n 30.18_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v be_v they_o say_v no_o other_o but_o either_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n the_o king_n or_o some_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o court_n then_o new_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o person_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o young_a woman_n mention_v be_v to_o conceive_v be_v immediate_o to_o ensue_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o damâ—scus_n and_o samaria_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o nativity_n happen_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o they_o insist_v that_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o before_o that_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n four_o thâ—y_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o hâ—r_o conceive_v a_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o say_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mâ—ther_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o five_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v immanuel_n whereas_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o six_o that_o the_o child_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v nor_o be_v write_v of_o jesus_n of_o nâ—zâ—reth_n §_o 23_o in_o answer_n unto_o thâ—se_a objection_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o some_o one_o than_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n apply_v by_o matthâ—w_n to_o the_o birâ—h_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o otho_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o answer_n be_v neither_o â—aâ—e_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o nâ—edfull_a as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o consistent_n with_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o the_o place_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christians_n for_o whereas_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v so_o signal_n a_o miracle_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o foâ—eâ—old_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o one_o prediction_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a whereas_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v foretell_v be_v not_o easy_o make_v to_o appear_v sâ—condly_o upon_o thâ—s_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o the_o application_n of_o thâ—ir_n mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o matthew_n for_o if_o indeed_o the_o person_n primary_o direct_o and_o literal_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o child_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n do_v afterward_o upon_o marriage_n conceive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v she_o unto_o one_o who_o in_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n continued_z a_o virgin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o one_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o other_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n stand_v in_o that_o relation_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o messiah_n the_o great_a king_n there_o be_v we_o know_v not_o a_o absolute_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o david_n and_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o type_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o type_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o she_o do_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o she_o who_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o the_o ordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n besides_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 24_o we_o have_v former_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o davidical_a family_n be_v sole_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n and_o this_o the_o event_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o utter_a rejection_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o prâ—mise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o down_o unto_o we_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n plead_v concern_v the_o miracle_n §_o 61_o of_o moses_n they_o be_v say_v they_o open_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v next_z the_o write_n its_o self_n the_o best_a and_o only_o witness_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o wherein_o do_v our_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o they_o nay_o on_o both_o account_n of_o their_o first_o notoriety_n and_o succeed_a tradition_n it_o far_o exceed_v what_o they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v wrought_v open_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o one_o people_n who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o own_o conduct_n in_o a_o wilderness_n remote_a from_o any_o converse_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v general_o stupid_a and_o credulous_a as_o have_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o delusion_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o jew_n also_o lie_v no_o great_a weight_n on_o any_o miracle_n than_o thâ—y_v do_v on_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o midian_a which_o have_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o of_o moses_n himself_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n envy_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o know_a day_n of_o the_o world_n when_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o and_o upon_o multitude_n for_o sundry_a year_n together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sift_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o deceit_n in_o they_o and_o although_o his_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n yet_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fill_v first_o with_o the_o report_n of_o they_o and_o then_o satisfy_v with_o their_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o they_o direct_v unto_o the_o notoriety_n therefore_o of_o his_o miracle_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o person_n confirm_v it_o or_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o disinterest_n as_o to_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o jew_n condition_n confine_v mere_o to_o themselves_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v possible_o on_o any_o rational_a account_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n §_o 62_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v somewhat_o further_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o not_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n remove_v and_o abolish_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n institute_v by_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o their_o endless_a tumultuary_a call_v after_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o lord_n christ_n sometime_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v leave_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o joh._n 15.24_o chap._n 10.37_o as_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o act._n 2.22_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o less_o obdurate_a job_n 7.31_o chap._n 12.37_o yet_o both_o he_o himself_o constant_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o unbelief_n when_o they_o require_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o he_o matth._n 12.38_o 39_o chap._n 16.4_o luk._n 11.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o whole_a principle_n in_o they_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v nor_o much_o attend_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n want_v unto_o our_o argument_n on_o this_o account_n also_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o come_v with_o a_o after-revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reverse_v any_o thing_n before_o establish_v shall_v be_v attest_v unto_o with_o more_o miracle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n than_o he_o or_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v repeal_v see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o true_a real_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v on_o many_o account_n exceed_v those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v appear_v first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o §_o 63_o there_o be_v seventy_o six_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n whereas_o those_o of_o all_o other_o prophet_n as_o they_o observe_v amount_v but_o unto_o seventy_o four_o for_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v he_o who_o yet_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n they_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a thing_n that_o happen_v about_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n far_o enough_o from_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o add_v also_o every_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o be_v those_o compare_v unto_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o reckon_v up_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v write_v be_v far_o the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o he_o do_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n whereas_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o john_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o sign_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v write_v chap._n 20.30_o 31._o and_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o moses_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o his_o miracle_n chap._n 21.25_o by_o which_o usual_a hyperbole_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v design_v nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a instance_n on_o record_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o single_v out_o some_o work_n that_o be_v occasional_o attend_v with_o some_o dispute_n or_o preach_n tend_v unto_o the_o open_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7.21_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n the_o particular_a story_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v nor_o have_v that_o season_n be_v at_o all_o remember_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o present_a work_n which_o they_o see_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o master_n v._n 22._o go_v tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
of_o this_o inference_n because_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o somewhat_o do_v not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o testimony_n produce_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o in_o what_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v which_o do_v now_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n belong_v to_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n have_v premise_v these_o general_a consideration_n he_o make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v first_o express_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o this_o writer_n refer_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o they_o make_v to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n and_o such_o certain_o be_v not_o he_o which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v gratis_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o the_o word_n themselves_o ascribe_v a_o preexistence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n under_o consideration_n have_v be_v show_v as_o also_o how_o direct_o this_o whole_a testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o no_o less_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o also_o be_v man_n and_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o for_o this_o division_n of_o the_o word_n which_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o of_o necessity_n if_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o this_o divine_a writer_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v eminent_o foolish_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o creator_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n no_o way_n doubtful_a witness_n no_o way_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o wondrous_a foolish_o for_o such_o liberty_n do_v poor_a worm_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o psalm_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o it_o direct_o and_o peculiar_o intend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o make_v creature_n yet_o god_n himself_o most_o frequent_o from_o these_o his_o work_n his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n and_o other_o attribute_n declare_v in_o they_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 41.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimony_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_o above_o they_o as_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o add_v second_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v either_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o testimony_n one_o word_n may_v have_v dispatch_v this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n angel_n creature_n between_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o how_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o assure_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o will_v have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n this_o dilemma_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o other_o testimony_n produce_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v against_o this_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v scarce_o argue_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v whether_o of_o the_o supposition_n you_o please_v nothing_o of_o inconveniency_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n will_v ensue_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o express_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n have_v believer_n no_o need_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v to_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_o oppose_v as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v to_o do_v with_o learned_a and_o stubborn_a adversary_n continual_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n creature_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v end_v the_o dispute_n about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n with_o one_o word_n without_o cite_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v he_o then_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v his_o design_n have_v he_o manifest_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a again_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o yet_o express_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n can_v any_o more_o convince_a way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o than_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v in_o it_o about_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v wherein_o god_n will_v reign_v which_o shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v be_v call_v to_o a_o interest_n therein_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v proclaim_v declare_v unto_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o part_n whereof_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o hierom_n adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o by_o we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o precede_a word_n be_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o or_o of_o idol_n vanity_n nothing_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereon_o ensue_v this_o apostrophe_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o you_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o as_o all_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o who_o they_o worship_v that_o be_v intend_v so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o vain_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a some_o whereof_o be_v devil_n some_o dead_a man_n some_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o hence_o the_o targumist_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o interpretation_n pervert_v the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o worship_n before_o he_o all_o you_o nation_n which_o serve_v idol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v so_o far_o in_o this_o place_n from_o be_v exegetical_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o vain_a idol_n that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o 3._o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o most_o frequent_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n do_v never_o alone_o and_o absolute_o take_v signify_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o other_o word_n discover_v its_o application_n as_o his_o god_n or_o their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n but_o here_o it_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n or_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v those_o or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n now_o these_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n first_o magistrate_n be_v somewhere_o call_v elohim_n because_o of_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o peculiar_a subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n indeed_o contend_v that_o no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n be_v any_o where_o call_v god_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n administer_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o such_o apostrophe_n unto_o they_o second_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o some_o instance_n and_o these_o alone_o be_v they_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o have_v call_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o press_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o targumist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o psal._n 96._o which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o express_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o high_a angel_n join_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o on_o the_o same_o account_v it_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o psalm_n treat_v about_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v here_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o attend_v with_o peculiar_a motive_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o former_a he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o work_n with_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o purpose_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o detain_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o clear_a or_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o observation_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o establishment_n of_o it_o in_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o hereof_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n it_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n on_o this_o alone_a it_o rest_v god_n say_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o truth_n and_o authority_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o